call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o say_v so_o sure_o even_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v or_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o crafty_o he_o leave_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o matter_n i_o therefore_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o may_v not_o true_o and_o bold_o conclude_v 9_o apoc._n 21_o 2_o 9_o that_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o in_o deed_n saint_n john_n see_v but_o by_o vision_n only_o be_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o while_o we_o wander_v here_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o captain_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 15.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n appear_v then_o shall_v she_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n 18_o in_o apoc._n hom._n 18_o as_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v yea_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v make_v perfect_o catholic_a when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o it_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a not_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o but_o even_o with_o their_o renew_a eye_n see_v she_o and_o her_o beauty_n the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chap._n 8_o the_o protestant_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o her_o master_n joy_n 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o can_v err_v yet_o this_o part_n that_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o be_v it_o conversant_a or_o remain_a but_o in_o the_o valley_n not_o of_o misery_n only_o but_o of_o ignorance_n also_o it_o therefore_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o error_n for_o a_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o small_a importance_n or_o short_a continuance_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v their_o garden_n will_v bring_v forth_o no_o weed_n and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a might_n with_o reverence_n receyve_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n they_o sound_v it_o every_o where_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o although_o he_o but_o one_o man_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o lewd_a man_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v err_v speak_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v uphold_v their_o error_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o direct_a us._n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o other_o argument_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o surmise_v 60_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 60_o answer_v and_o yet_o very_a soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v only_o his_o master_n and_o that_o three_o time_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 26.74_o mat._n 26.74_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n god_n forbid_v christ_n therefore_o pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v at_o all_o or_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o any_o thing_n faint_a but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o altogether_o fail_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi 22_o theo._n lu._n 22_o that_o if_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v fall_v yet_o the_o root_n shall_v not_o die_v christ_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v because_o we_o see_v peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o that_o through_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o my_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o believer_n although_o christ_n speak_v there_o particular_o to_o peter_n as_o theophilact_v say_v perchance_o because_o he_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n 22_o in_o luke_n 22_o and_o proud_a because_o of_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v more_o general_a argument_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o they_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v answer_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o absurdity_n first_o in_o rob_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n people_n of_o that_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_n which_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o some_o few_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o yea_o 16_o in_o john_n 16_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o my_o judgement_n most_o notable_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v thereby_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o great_a and_o mo_z thing_n than_o christ_n can_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v i_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hard_a do_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v under_o this_o colour_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v or_o may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o he_o mighty_o beat_v down_o that_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n because_o they_o false_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n as_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o vain_a they_o say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o before_o neither_o do_v
thing_n yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chaste_a because_o he_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n but_o he_o will_v doubtless_o spy_v some_o great_a virtue_n in_o continency_n then_o in_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n not_o chaste_a only_o but_o also_o continent_n but_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o continency_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o endure_v and_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v this_o difference_n but_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v take_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n not_o from_o lust_n only_o but_o from_o all_o vice_n so_o that_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v he_o must_v rule_v his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o continency_n or_o incontinency_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o wanton_a lust_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v continency_n to_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o marry_a folk_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o wife_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o permit_v incontinency_n to_o they_o add_v this_o and_o with_o hierom_n agree_v primasius_n so_o that_o they_o make_v continent_n and_o chaste_a all_o one_o 7.3.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.3.4.5_o for_o although_o marry_a folk_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o good_a priest_n must_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v continent_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n saint_n paul_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n continency_n do_v permit_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o in_o marriage_n there_o may_v be_v continency_n 1.6_o tit._n 1.6_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v 19_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v that_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostolic_a law_n be_v very_o well_o tie_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n and_o when_o he_o have_v snatch_v at_o one_o poor_a word_n and_o find_v no_o great_a help_n in_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n that_o single_a life_n have_v be_v commend_v of_o some_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o he_o proove_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o canon_n 6_o can._n 6_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o one_o humbert_n a_o cardinal_n that_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 2d_o de_fw-fr cler_n li._n â—_o cap._n 2d_o be_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o sixth_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o overthwart_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o unclean_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o commandment_n in_o god_n word_n now_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a i_o be_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o some_o say_v that_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v by_o god_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v again_o there_o be_v and_o those_o papist_n too_o that_o say_v the_o law_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n clear_a fab._n tract_n 4._o in_o luth._o the_o mat_n clear_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v by_o pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o john_n faber_n report_n that_o calixtus_n forbid_v it_o somewhat_o before_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o think_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o hold_v it_o a_o necessary_a law_n 18._o bellarm._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o other_o but_o convenient_a and_o such_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v if_o not_o a_o invincible_a yet_o a_o very_a probable_a proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n no_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o it_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v their_o agreement_n also_o concern_v that_o other_o point_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o second_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n do_v even_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o little_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o as_o for_o that_o small_a hold_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v continent_n how_o little_a it_o can_v help_v his_o cause_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o apply_v unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n indifferent_o such_o be_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n who_o themselves_n do_v charge_n we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o writing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unless_o they_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o since_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o even_o panormitane_a and_o other_o papist_n who_o john_n faber_n in_o some_o respect_n spare_v to_o name_n because_o they_o see_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o day_n of_o great_a darckenes_n than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o our_o light_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n as_o faber_n report_v yea_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 4._o cont._n luth._o tract_n 4._o be_v so_o little_o move_v by_o those_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 2._o plaâ—_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o but_o great_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o catholic_a prince_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o clergy_n since_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v these_o man_n so_o devote_a to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reject_v this_o their_o law_n as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n church_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o good_a ground_n three_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a commendation_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o impudent_o and_o untrue_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bird_n of_o their_o
they_o may_v believe_v or_o receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n to_o charge_v the_o word_n write_v with_o insufficiency_n sufficient_a bellarm._n li._n 4_o cap._n 4_o god_n word_n not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n in_o flat_a term_n and_o therefore_o he_o melchior_n canus_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o tradition_n because_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n spâ—_n ak_v not_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o these_o such_o workman_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n 11.13_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o square_a they_o contrariwise_o try_v their_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n word_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n alow_v not_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o plain_o neither_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n namely_o canus_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n 3_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v untrue_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v either_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v plain_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o tradition_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o they_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 6_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pâ—â—_n il_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v he_o accurse_v yea_o he_o so_o pronounce_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o all_o turn_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1_o hom._n 1_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o storehouse_n of_o some_o rich_a man_n wherein_o one_o may_v find_v whatsoever_o he_o want_v so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n every_o soul_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o athanasius_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o gentes_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la tim._n 3.16_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o better_a that_o we_o with_o tertullian_n shall_v adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o cont._n hermogenem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o than_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o irene_n complain_v who_o when_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v convince_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o something_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a they_o be_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o in_o they_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o so_o apt_o paint_v out_o our_o popish_a heretic_n as_o if_o he_o take_v his_o pattern_n by_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o not_o one_o ape_n be_v like_a to_o a_o other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chap._n 3_o the_o protestant_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n david_n have_v testify_v 19.8_o psal_n 19.8_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v we_o to_o ask_v council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o when_o dives_fw-la move_v abraham_n to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o five_o brethren_n to_o teach_v they_o send_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o 29_o vers_fw-la 29_o and_o tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o they_o err_v 22.29_o math._n 22.29_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n incourage_v timothy_n to_o keep_v well_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v because_o say_v he_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o willing_o confess_v &_o constant_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v account_v this_o worde_n write_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o conversation_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o crooked_a measure_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v high_o commend_v they_o sometime_o compare_v they_o to_o theseus_n his_o thread_n prefer_v screckius_n prefer_v whereby_o he_o be_v direct_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o unto_o the_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o break_v tradition_n 3_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 5_o &_o lib._n 3_o as_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v they_o yea_o sometime_o great_a &_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v altogether_o deface_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o inke-divines_a that_o stick_n to_o they_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n hierar_n eccl._n hierar_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 4_o explic._n dial_n 4_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n do_v most_o profane_o both_o the_o which_o blasphemous_a &_o godless_a reproach_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v defend_v by_o andradius_fw-la explication_n li._n 2._o orthod_n explication_n as_o catholic_a and_o sound_a say_n because_o he_o think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o draw_v to_o any_o interpretation_n 5_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a judge_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n argument_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n may_v be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o man_n affection_n expound_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n answer_v which_o i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o with_o these_o addition_n whatsoever_o may_v apt_o or_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n be_v so_o draw_v unto_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a râ—â—â—_n and_o hereby_o will_v soon_o be_v gather_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o for_o although_o out_o of_o one_o
lie_v people_n and_o still_o there_o be_v that_o in_o corner_n seek_v to_o persuade_v ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o there_o can_v be_v almost_o no_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n 35_o act_n 8.31_o 35_o who_o forbid_v not_o the_o eunuch_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v he_o neither_o like_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o care_n be_v to_o exhort_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o diligence_n humility_n and_o prayer_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a by_o experience_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o avoid_v and_o pass_v through_o those_o six_o impediment_n that_o i_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o shall_v have_v mind_n exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 5.14_o cap._n 5.14_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o father_n make_v for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v read_v they_o diligent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v not_o read_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o detest_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a position_n that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a with_o reverend_a read_n seek_v to_o find_v and_o with_o devout_a prayer_n ask_v knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o christian_n exercise_n for_o 147._o hieron_n ps_n 147._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fat_a and_o fertile_a it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delicate_n and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a that_o in_o they_o the_o hungry_a may_v have_v food_n the_o poor_a treasure_n the_o rich_a direction_n the_o sick_a physic_n the_o whole_a diet_n the_o sorrowful_a comfort_n the_o ignorant_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v short_a see_v there_o for_o all_o want_v we_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o see_v that_o rule_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v so_o straight_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v crooked_a so_o constant_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o change_v not_o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o learn_v only_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n who_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a write_v word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n what_o glorious_a name_n soever_o they_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o account_v of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a man_n abuse_v they_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n drink_n the_o glutton_n meat_n the_o proud_a apparel_n the_o covetous_a riches_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n all_o god_n grace_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v god_n word_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chap._n 5_o the_o protestant_n sing_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o certain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v very_o well_o note_v &_o only_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v call_v canonical_a be_v that_o sure_a rule_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v for_o therefore_o have_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rule_n or_o line_n for_o trial_n of_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o word_n can_v be_v that_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n &_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o only_o have_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n account_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n galeato_fw-la council_n laodicenum_n ca._n 59_o hieron_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la out_o of_o these_o only_o the_o father_n permit_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o that_o we_o call_v canonical_a they_o have_v bestow_v their_o godly_a labour_n yea_o and_o they_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o catholic_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o principle_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o this_o name_n canonical_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o these_o scripture_n only_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o also_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o compare_v with_o that_o cap._n 4._o as_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o themselves_o also_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o most_o infallible_a touchstone_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v even_o those_o apocryphaes_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n absurd_a and_o who_o very_a name_n show_v they_o to_o be_v unknown_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v match_v that_o word_n that_o all_o man_n always_o and_o even_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v less_o certain_a with_o that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o no_o good_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o argument_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o dote_v without_o reason_n they_o use_v in_o effect_n these_o argument_n for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v allege_v sometime_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n answer_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o allege_v of_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v so_o be_v but_o this_o rule_n must_v stand_v always_o good_a which_o s._n hierome_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n which_o now_o in_o our_o bible_n be_v account_v canonical_a and_o no_o other_o proverb_n â—_o rologo_fw-it in_o lib._n reg._n qui_fw-la galeatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n prolog_n in_o proverb_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o must_v be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la yea_o to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v allege_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o upon_o the_o creed_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n ina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o augustine_n because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a and_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o call_v all_o canonical_a so_o do_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n also_o 47_o cap._n 47_o with_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n answer_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o those_o father_n shall_v their_o bare_a authority_n without_o reason_n be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o weigh_v
god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o such_o trifle_a toy_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o anoyl_a be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v neither_o institution_n from_o christ_n neither_o any_o commandment_n from_o his_o apostle_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o must_v consist_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v or_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o they_o especial_o have_v regard_n in_o that_o ceremony_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o have_v end_v both_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o far_a i_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v the_o evil_a deal_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a it_o be_v new_a be_v late_o devise_v and_o yet_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v testimony_n for_o we_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n cry_v still_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o if_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a which_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n give_v haereses_fw-la commonitorio_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la with_o who_o authority_n they_o seek_v often_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n we_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o he_o account_v no_o doctrine_n catholic_a but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n reject_v many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o catholic_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o without_o believe_v they_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o shortness_n sake_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o that_o last_o i_o handle_v they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o anoyl_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n curse_v they_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o they_o all_o can_v say_v in_o this_o point_n how_o catholicke_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n wre_v for_o it_o one_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n james_n and_o have_v not_o one_o mo_z in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o then_o leap_v he_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o pope_n innocent_a who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n in_o four_o hundred_o year_n then_o about_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v get_v another_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n also_o innocent_a the_o three_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o 69._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v in_o all_o but_o twenty_o canon_n al_n above_o twenty_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o arabia_n but_o be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o 6._o li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o neither_o yet_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n who_o although_o he_o make_v 22._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o other_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o those_o 20._o chapter_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o other_o strong_a reason_n &_o pregnant_a presumption_n to_o prove_v those_o 50._o canon_n for_o they_o have_v 70._o to_o be_v false_o add_v to_o the_o council_n &_o therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o also_o allege_v some_o particular_a counsel_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o then_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n thou_o may_v also_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o account_v it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n not_o in_o all_o place_n not_o by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o it_o have_v have_v scarce_o one_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o 1200._o year_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o pure_a time_n we_o crave_v no_o credit_n we_o ask_v no_o hear_n therefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a faith_n because_o it_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o teach_v be_v but_o new_a not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n not_o know_v or_o not_o teach_v among_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o least_o for_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n which_o i_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o occasion_n thus_o offer_v to_o note_v unto_o the_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o those_o counterfeit_v the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n that_o their_o religion_n may_v appear_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v new_a not_o old_a particular_a not_o catholic_a false_a not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n who_o word_n be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o of_o who_o word_n not_o one_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a catholic_a religion_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chap._n 21_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v also_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o us._n sin_n original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o corruption_n as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorance_n where_o be_v light_a &_o knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v unaptnesse_n and_o unreadiness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o earnest_a forwardness_n to_o serve_v god_n sincere_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n which_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o call_v â—_o in_o we_o also_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o also_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o all_o have_v original_a sin_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v the_o force_n thereof_o as_o little_o know_v as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o as_o ambrose_n catharinus_n 2._o andrad_n orthod_n expli_v lâ—_n b._n 3._o the_o axiom_n 3._o cens_fw-la colon._n dialog_n 2._o &_o pighius_fw-la two_o notable_a papist_n and_o other_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o do_v so_o amplify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n as_o though_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v come_v from_o it_o as_o for_o concupiscence_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n regenerate_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o himself_o very_o often_o as_o may_v appear_v 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o thus_o
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o popery_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 31.10_o eccle._n 31.10_o who_o may_v offend_v and_o have_v not_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a i_o marvel_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v think_v it_o unanswerable_a whereas_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n now_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v too_o absurd_a nevertheless_o he_o that_o purpose_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o word_n to_o free_a will_n the_o power_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v if_o he_o perform_v his_o purpose_n without_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o primasius_n and_o hierom_n of_o this_o place_n aquin._n primasius_n hieronimus_fw-la tho._n aquin._n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o know_v his_o daughter_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n his_o daughter_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o will_n for_o keep_v she_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n own_o friend_n consider_v his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o like_o this_o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o contribution_n to_o the_o saint_n you_o must_v say_v saint_n paul_n give_v willing_o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v free_a will_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v in_o they_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o their_o argument_n for_o free_a will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n master_n bellar._n bring_v many_o proof_n and_o although_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o question_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o forget_v that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n they_o have_v learn_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o somewhat_o to_o look_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n 25._o bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o brag_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o hear_v his_o crack_n he_o brag_v always_o that_o his_o armour_n be_v of_o the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v his_o argument_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n make_fw-mi epist_n de_fw-fr make_fw-mi who_o word_n be_v so_o unanswerable_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o author_n but_o let_v master_n bellarmine_n quiet_a himself_o we_o will_v admit_v the_o author_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o after_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wicked_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o make_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o that_o they_o choose_v whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n so_o say_v ignatius_n therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n man_n have_v free_a will_n the_o force_n of_o both_o his_o place_n be_v this_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v will_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v these_o his_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n although_o he_o make_v as_o great_a brag_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v free_a will_n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o part_n 4._o in_o deed_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v sin_n he_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v good_a give_v strength_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v do_v give_v thing_n convenient_a simple_o to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n give_v convenient_a strength_n to_o they_o which_o with_o humility_n seek_v it_o but_o what_o do_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n it_o rather_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o gift_n than_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o we_o or_o by_o free_a will_n as_o for_o clement_n of_o rome_n because_o himself_o dare_v not_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n i_o let_v he_o pass_v then_o come_v in_o justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o word_n for_o free_a will_v master_v bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o say_v master_n caluine_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feign_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v carry_v any_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n what_o need_v we_o to_o feign_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o warrant_n we_o leave_v feign_v to_o painter_n poet_n and_o papist_n who_o love_n always_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n their_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o justinus_n martyr_n here_o allege_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v an._n apolog._n ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la an._n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o do_v and_o deserve_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n thus_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o which_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v that_o fatal_a necessity_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n compel_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o make_v man_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n that_o himself_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o force_v thereto_o without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o house_n only_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o workman_n without_o any_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o hereby_o do_v deny_v all_o will_n or_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o bardesaniste_n 6â—_n cap._n 35._o cap._n 6â—_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n who_o ascribe_v all_o man_n conversation_n to_o destiny_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n who_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n think_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justin_n only_o but_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n speak_v so_o plain_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o free_a will_n not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v such_o ability_n be_v once_o renew_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v these_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o affirm_v that_o man_n do_v of_o necessity_n evil_a or_o good_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v because_o in_o both_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o destiny_n against_o the_o which_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reason_v that_o if_o man_n have_v
allege_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n though_o not_o always_o because_o he_o be_v account_v learned_a amongst_o we_o and_o also_o come_v after_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o other_o have_v and_o have_v take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o like_v and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o trust_v with_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n whereby_o i_o trust_v the_o mean_a that_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o they_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o although_o i_o know_v my_o own_o want_n and_o can_v rather_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o many_o than_o a_o teacher_n almost_o of_o any_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v do_v some_o good_a especial_o among_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v i_o think_v my_o duty_n force_v i_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n though_o i_o want_v many_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v this_o my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v due_a rather_o than_o unto_o you_o next_o after_o that_o place_n where_o i_o do_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o milk_n of_o learning_n and_o lay_v almost_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o by_o your_o good_a liberality_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o your_o worship_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o my_o travel_n to_o be_v due_a as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o sincere_a heart_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o better_a remembrance_n if_o my_o ability_n can_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o your_o w._n company_n that_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o bestow_v your_o exhibition_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n perform_v in_o i_o who_o first_o in_o oxford_n receive_v your_o liberality_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v see_v much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o many_o other_o you_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o continue_v your_o godly_a course_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o welldoing_a accept_v in_o good_a part_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o simple_a gift_n and_o if_o you_o see_v in_o it_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a give_v gloâ—_n y_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o who_o good_a grace_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o to_o your_o good_a prayer_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1595._o â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chapter_n 1_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chapter_n 2_o the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chapter_n 3_o scripture_n easy_a chapter_n 4_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chapter_n 5_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chapter_n 7_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chapter_n 8_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chapter_n 9_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v chapter_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chapter_n 11_o of_o confirmation_n chapter_n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n 13_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n chapter_n 14_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chapter_n 15_o against_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 16_o of_o true_a and_o christian_n repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chapter_n 17_o of_o lawful_a call_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 18_o of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chapter_n 19_o of_o anoil_a or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n 20_o of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 21_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chapter_n 22_o of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 23_o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chapter_n 24_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chapter_n 25_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chapter_n 26_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chapter_n 27_o of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chapter_n 28_o against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_v chapter_n 29_o what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_a chapter_n 30_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n 31_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n with_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chapter_n 32_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chapter_n 33_o finis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chap._n 1_o the_o protestant_n life_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o first_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o affirm_v word_n what_o be_v god_n word_n that_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o &_o earnest_o charge_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o time_n the_o jew_n most_o religious_o keep_v the_o word_n write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v their_o action_n by_o and_o by_o it_o they_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n especial_o as_o in_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o confirm_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o before_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 9_o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a mouth_n submit_v their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o try_v doubt_n establish_v all_o truth_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n only_o by_o this_o word_n write_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o within_o so_o narrow_a list_n 22.28_o prou._n 22.28_o have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n make_v and_o feign_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n now_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n church_n what_o be_v god_n word_n in_o the_o ro._n church_n for_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o we_o
sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v diverse_a good_a lesson_n and_o that_o with_o good_a fruit_n to_o other_o and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o any_o evil_a thing_n in_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o word_n be_v then_o wrest_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n which_o abuse_v the_o same_o 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o for_o the_o law_n true_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v 70_o heres_fw-la 70_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o one_o sentence_n disagree_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 76_o heres_fw-la 76_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clean_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o with_o godly_a consideration_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o divine_a word_n and_o have_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n indevor_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v god_n word_n the_o worse_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v it_o 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o or_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n jud._n justin_n col._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n jud._n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o they_o can_v put_v religion_n into_o they_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o refresh_v with_o most_o sweet_a rest_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o the_o scripture_n easy_a chap_n 4_o the_o protestant_n easy_a scripture_n easy_a we_o also_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a not_o because_o we_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o every_o one_o but_o we_o affirm_v with_o chrysostome_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o hom_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a in_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n humble_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v man_n study_v they_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o they_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n the_o x_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o write_a word_n be_v as_o easy_a yea_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o all_o but_o because_o much_o if_o not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v or_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o simple_a the_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a devotion_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v detest_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o too_o dark_a for_o ignorant_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o ignorant_a and_o lay_v man_n into_o that_o foolish_a and_o unchristian_a conceit_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o even_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o piece_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a book_n of_o profane_a man_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o breed_v noisome_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o david_n pray_v thus_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o law_n open_v my_o eye_n interpr_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpr_fw-la and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o thy_o servant_n &_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o natural_a or_o outward_a man_n only_o instruct_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o god_n book_n can_v not_o understand_v god_n law_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n lighten_v and_o direct_v and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a second_o even_o the_o law_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v easy_a have_v not_o only_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 5_o matth._n 5_o as_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o those_o commentary_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o four_o commandment_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v it_o spiritual_a although_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o account_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v but_o natural_a the_o precept_n say_v he_o of_o the_o x._o commandment_n see_v they_o be_v natural_a may_v easy_o be_v understand_v david_n therefore_o may_v there_o pray_v as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o god_n word_n not_o only_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o action_n but_o also_o his_o word_n &_o affection_n this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o concern_v such_o good_a lesson_n as_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v learned_a but_o he_o prove_v that_o unless_o god_n lighten_v we_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n 119.27_o psa_fw-la 119.27_o which_o he_o call_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n arg._n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n prove_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n arg._n 3_o 12_o lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 47_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7_o in_o exod._n hom_n 12_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n irene_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n orig._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v answer_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o we_o never_o deny_v as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o that_o with_o read_v we_o shall_v join_v prayer_n therefore_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o take_v these_o weapon_n in_o hand_n do_v but_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n that_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v seek_v not_o by_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o by_o other_o man_n writing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o write_a word_n ruffinus_n do_v well_o to_o commend_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o or_o without_o teacher_n or_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o bring_v in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o deep_a thing_n therein_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o read_v only_o but_o to_o search_v they_o also_o if_o of_o this_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o he_o say_v therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a we_o say_v
that_o with_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v and_o without_o loathsomnes_n yea_o with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o evident_o see_v how_o little_a these_o father_n do_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o end_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o not_o to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o read_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o man_n general_o coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n but_o even_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o particular_a and_o especial_o hear_v say_v chrysostome_n all_v you_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v even_o you_o especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o read_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exhortation_n in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n saint_n hierome_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o godly_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o woman_n some_o of_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la two_o woman_n before_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v fetch_v do_v high_o commend_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o second_o book_n do_v extol_v marcelia_n for_o her_o diligent_a study_n therein_o jos_n hom._n 20_o in_o jos_n prefer_v she_o before_o himself_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v they_o and_o wish_v that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o search_v the_o scriptureâ—_n â—â—â—nelius_fw-la agryppa_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o chrysostome_n exhort_v even_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o very_o earnest_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o coloss_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o negligent_a or_o to_o imagine_v when_o we_o know_v somewhat_o that_o we_o need_v know_v no_o more_o but_o as_o hierome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o epistol_n ad_fw-la pâ—â—_n liâ—_n they_o we_o must_v crack_v the_o nut_n if_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o kernel_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v never_o learn_v too_o much_o because_o we_o can_v never_o know_v enough_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v â—_o liâ—_n 6._o cap._n â—_o they_o ought_v to_o bâ—_n read_v of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n shoot_v at_o a_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n afraid_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o that_o they_o read_v it_o not_o neither_o yet_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o other_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v god_n word_n proclaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o want_v many_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o fence_n they_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o their_o writing_n and_o word_n proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n but_o also_o their_o cruel_a execution_n against_o such_o as_o have_v have_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n beginning_n for_o libr._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o momun_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o people_n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v write_v apologâ—â—_n in_o apologâ—â—_n that_o some_o ancient_a man_n among_o the_o hebrew_n report_v of_o a_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o also_o commend_v which_o be_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o permit_v 〈…〉_o body_n to_o read_v before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v learn_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n where_o note_n that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o state_n calling_z or_o sex_n but_o of_o age_n only_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o may_v read_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n permit_v not_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n nay_o hardly_o to_o their_o priest_n but_o only_o as_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o sense_n thereof_o as_o they_o appoint_v yea_o i_o have_v know_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conclusion_n they_o be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o read_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v their_o papist_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o and_o to_o so_o many_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v sorry_a they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o see_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v publish_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o send_v we_o a_o testament_n from_o rhenne_n translation_n translation_n so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a latin_a and_o greek_a word_n turn_v into_o english_a letter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o that_o read_v it_o shall_v understand_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o cry_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a second_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v afford_v interpretation_n interpretation_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o interpretation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o approbation_n they_o must_v neither_o trust_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o see_v nor_o their_o ear_n for_o hear_v neither_o yet_o their_o wit_n for_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o they_o change_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o word_n and_o where_o they_o find_v lord_n they_o put_v lady_n as_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o some_o other_o place_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n they_o apply_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v currant_n stuff_n to_o prove_v worship_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 25.40_o math._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o goodness_n to_o god_n needy_a creature_n alive_a as_o eckius_fw-la imagine_v in_o his_o common_a place_n sanct_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o be_v hard_a last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o nay_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o read_v scripture_n it_o have_v be_v death_n to_o have_v they_o find_v with_o the_o
down_o so_o many_o father_n and_o reason_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o mo_z but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o although_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o say_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o divide_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n but_o into_o two_o part_n those_o which_o they_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o ca._n 23_o lâ—_n b._n 3._o cap._n 25_o euseb_n have_v many_o fable_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v canonical_a so_o that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n all_o that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v understand_v both_o by_o such_o book_n as_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o well_o like_v of_o many_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o one_o name_n not_o only_o because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v fabulous_a these_o be_v good_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v read_v common_o of_o they_o although_o not_o for_o establish_v of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n canonical_a those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v general_o say_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n 30_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 30_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o many_o but_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la origen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n melito_n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v doubt_v but_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o that_o sometime_o himself_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a namely_o of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n 23_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o account_v of_o as_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o wherein_o first_o i_o note_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o canonical_a second_o note_v how_o he_o magnify_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a call_v they_o the_o lord_n own_o witness_n and_o three_o how_o cold_o he_o intertain_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n say_v the_o church_n read_v they_o and_o that_o with_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a example_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 36._o lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o the_o reckon_n of_o time_n from_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o writing_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o jew_n reckon_v not_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a &_o strange_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o any_o canonical_a writer_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o maccabee_n we_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n account_v they_o say_v he_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v although_o those_o book_n be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o you_o may_v build_v your_o faith_n upon_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o some_o thing_n worth_a the_o read_n which_o two_o place_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o rather_o because_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o especial_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o special_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o those_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v arg._n 3_o their_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n have_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o bellarmine_n handle_v this_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v such_o book_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la so_o that_o he_o jump_v right_a with_o that_o which_o most_o blasphemous_o eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o &_o that_o twice_o within_o few_o line_n he_o like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a or_o canonical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canus_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o they_o that_o say_v 6_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n ca._n 6_o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v the_o church_n have_v allow_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la according_a as_o do_v also_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v canonical_a answer_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n come_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o also_o be_v plain_o answer_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o will_v we_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o speak_v but_o not_o their_o pen_n to_o write_v god_n forbid_v three_o the_o man_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o his_o mean_n in_o set_v down_o this_o word_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o their_o call_n so_o confirm_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v they_o receive_v those_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o they_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v between_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o author_n be_v know_v and_o their_o book_n always_o receive_v and_o therefore_o call_v canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o deliver_v rule_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o write_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v silence_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o even_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o thus_o do_v they_o say_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o esope_v fable_n if_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o
of_o they_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a if_o this_o their_o argument_n may_v be_v allow_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n presbyt_fw-la caus_n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la dâ—_n st_o 34._o c._n sector_n do_v 82._o presbyt_fw-la will_v soon_o prove_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o canonist_n do_v note_n and_o sometime_o a_o council_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o challenge_v unto_o their_o church_n this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n word_n as_o it_o will_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n a_o new_a devise_a order_n and_o come_v up_o since_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n in_o his_o bull_n he_o confirm_v and_o ratifi_v all_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n apostolic_a or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v against_o it_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6_o apoc._n 13.5_o 6_o who_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v against_o their_o argument_n oppose_v this_o whatsoever_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o those_o book_n be_v not_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v not_o canonical_a can_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n become_v canonical_a or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o vouch_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o change_v or_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n admit_v once_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n will_v wander_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devotion_n devise_v and_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n unless_o we_o do_v help_v it_o with_o our_o will-worshippings_a and_o by_o the_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o grant_v they_o this_o and_o then_o that_o word_n write_v that_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o romish_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o common_a axiom_n receive_v of_o they_o all_o and_o use_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o confute_v any_o adversary_n for_o first_o they_o allow_v for_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_n second_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v write_v by_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a the_o certain_a by_o the_o uncertain_a like_o to_o procustes_n his_o bed_n which_o who_o so_o lie_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v too_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a if_o he_o be_v too_o short_a he_o be_v stretch_v out_o long_o so_o must_v all_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o their_o tradition_n see_v therefore_o the_o canonical_a book_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suspect_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o belâ—_n armine_v word_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o not_o regard_v ng_z â—â—_o e_o scripture_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n wâ—_n will_v refeâ—_n re_fw-mi hâ—_n mself_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a spirâ—_n to_o which_o be_v often_o deceitful_a and_o always_o uncertain_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o their_o tradition_n this_o rule_n then_o of_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n most_o sure_o to_o trâ—_n e_o all_o doctrine_n with_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n among_o we_o when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v a_o common_a objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n especial_o of_o papist_n do_v marvellous_o trust_v and_o triumph_n and_o do_v therewith_o deceive_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v although_o i_o may_v very_o well_o that_o absurd_o they_o call_v that_o in_o question_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o us._n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o deny_v god_n word_n it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o therefore_o they_o put_v case_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v amongst_o us._n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v plain_o and_o short_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o coâ—_n feâ—_n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o thou_o lord_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a not_o who_o have_v believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o settle_v almost_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o perchance_o any_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o those_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o very_o and_o most_o true_a god_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n there_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o we_o see_v then_o by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o not_o only_o that_o common_a account_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o church_n only_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n for_o ask_v that_o question_n but_o also_o that_o he_o flat_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a objection_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n 5._o cont._n epist_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereto_o out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v perchance_o conclude_v as_o gross_o as_o you_o hear_v eckius_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o answer_v this_o common_a objection_n for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o therefore_o it_o teach_v not_o â—_o locor_fw-la theo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o although_o to_o have_v faith_n
certain_a external_a mean_n and_o help_n be_v require_v yet_o those_o move_v we_o nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o much_o mislike_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o can_v err_v for_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v this_o absurdity_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o also_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o can_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o if_o now_o thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o canus_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o witness_v thereof_o if_o thou_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n canus_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_a infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o we_o who_o profess_v christianity_n already_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n there_o write_v but_o we_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v and_o despise_v they_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o reject_v they_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n as_o you_o always_o have_v do_v you_o make_v unlawful_a that_o which_o god_n have_v mad_a lawful_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o priest_n 3._o dion_n carth._n 1_o tim._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o now_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n say_v a_o friend_n of_o your_o own_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o nest_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o whereas_o augustine_n for_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o for_o your_o church_n sake_n control_v the_o scripture_n and_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o undue_a honour_n which_o they_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o most_o happy_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_v the_o boldness_n of_o durand_n a_o great_a pillar_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 6._o rathonâ—_n diâ—_n li._n 4._o rub_n 6._o who_o write_v thus_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n rise_v do_v first_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o believe_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a how_o that_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a toy_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o that_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a o_o gross_a boldness_n see_v therefore_o this_o word_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n always_o understand_v the_o romish_a church_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n or_o not_o for_o in_o deed_n this_o blasphemous_a sense_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o their_o own_o friend_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o be_v now_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n aug._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o expound_v they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o thus_o much_o to_o answer_v this_o their_o common_a objection_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n chap._n 6_o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n 3._o s._n tim._n 3._o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o place_n and_o with_o saint_n john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o apoc._n 21_o 9_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v count_v of_o this_o company_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o catholic_a church_n admit_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n namely_o reprobate_n wicked_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o need_v any_o inward_a virtue_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n well_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v into_o their_o net_n but_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v wherein_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v whereunto_o we_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v subject_a they_o only_o paint_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o romish_a church_n contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o romish_a contrary_a which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o these_o few_o reason_n may_v appear_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o one_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o company_n and_o unite_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a who_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v one_o company_n with_o the_o saint_n nor_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o that_o catholic_a and_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o second_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a holy_n holy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o perfect_o even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 5.26.27_o ephe._n 5.26.27_o for_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v but_o hope_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deed_n behold_v with_o our_o eye_n 21_o revel_v 21_o until_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 11_o apoc._n 11_o which_o as_o witness_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o apoc._n 21_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o omnigatherom_n as_o people_n go_v to_o fair_n or_o market_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o quality_n and_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o honesty_n he_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o therefore_o not_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v acknoledge_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n
we_o derogate_v any_o thing_n herein_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o direction_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o but_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o perfect_a work_n other_o argument_n also_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a answer_v for_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o one_o say_v of_o their_o city_n that_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o she_o teach_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o use_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o these_o her_o fruit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n now_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v by_o unjust_a claim_n a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a succession_n name_v catholic_a antiquity_n continuance_n greatness_n succession_n because_o she_o be_v ancient_a and_o have_v last_v long_o she_o be_v great_a and_o have_v always_o bear_v fruit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o five_o note_n reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n and_o indeed_o their_o chief_a which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o may_v not_o a_o evil_a tree_n have_v all_o these_o property_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n they_o will_v never_o be_v account_v true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n except_v those_o note_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o to_o try_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v in_o another_o treatise_n show_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o neither_o be_v any_o true_a mark_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v as_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n church_n the_o scripture_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v true_o know_v the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v those_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o may_v appear_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n 22._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o can_v not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr bapt_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a wey-scale_n or_o balance_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v he_o his_o rule_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v short_a write_v upon_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n he_o say_v that_o against_o deceitful_a error_n 2._o in_o joh._n epist_n tractatu_fw-la 2._o god_n will_v set_v a_o strength_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o genesis_n genes_n hom._n 12._o in_o genes_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzene_n sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n high_a way_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o disciple_n any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o earnest_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o joh._n 14.15_o 23._o &_o 15.7_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n 17_o joh._n 17.3_o 17_o namely_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v account_v that_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o plain_o s._n chrysost_n say_v 49_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 49_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o place_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 11._o after_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o book_n savour_v somewhat_o of_o arianisme_n but_o in_o these_o word_n what_o arianism_n can_v bellarmine_n find_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o other_o place_n allege_v this_o book_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a that_o place_n be_v leave_v out_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o answer_v the_o place_n strong_o when_o they_o have_v thrust_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o have_v use_v chrysostome_n only_o in_o this_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a deal_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o franciscus_n junius_n his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v few_o of_o the_o father_n uncorrupted_a i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o gelding_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o father_n by_o that_o deceive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o say_v as_o she_o do_v can_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o a_o godly_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o well_o be_v perform_v except_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o falsify_v copy_n which_o within_o short_a time_n be_v almost_o only_o like_a to_o remain_v because_o the_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o true_a will_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o godly_a prince_n by_o common_a consent_n will_v take_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o print_v of_o all_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v find_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o note_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o note_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o deceitful_a note_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o axiom_n or_o rule_n that_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o say_v 3._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v sure_a or_o certain_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o by_o they_o chap._n 10._o before_o i_o begin_v
that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o false_a for_o although_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o such_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o behove_v they_o therefore_o be_v they_o account_v and_o that_o worthy_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v even_o upon_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o mystery_n s._n hierome_n hierome_n hierome_n yield_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v account_v as_o vile_a the_o sacrament_n mark_v his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n not_o therefore_o be_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o eat_v christ_n but_o because_o say_v he_o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o theophilact_v theophilact_v theophilact_v upon_o these_o word_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o unwoorthy_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o wickedness_n than_o if_o he_o shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v compare_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o make_v they_o two_o diverse_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o note_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o andradeus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o strong_a for_o he_o do_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 7._o orthod_n ex_fw-la pli_v lib._n 7._o and_z drinketh_z of_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n in_o popery_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o clean_a meat_n be_v for_o clean_a man_n this_o holy_a banquet_n be_v for_o holy_a guest_n as_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o cry_v for_o â—_o de_fw-fr benedict_v patriaâ—_n ch_n c._n â—_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o why_o because_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o domini_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coâ—na_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o our_o service_n be_v subject_v our_o will_n conjoin_v and_o our_o affection_n unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n affirm_v many_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o with_o one_o shift_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o papist_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o and_o may_v christ_n be_v receive_v of_o any_o and_o they_o not_o to_o live_v by_o he_o it_o confutation_n of_o it_o can_v he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o same_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o many_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o get_v no_o good_a thereby_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 20._o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o but_o to_o say_v that_o any_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v most_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o offer_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o to_o say_v that_o any_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o that_o while_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n they_o set_v themselves_o even_o wilful_o to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v christ_n how_o or_o when_o will_v they_o agree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o eat_v for_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v by_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v be_v too_o absurd_a what_o then_o become_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a receive_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n resolute_o and_o definitive_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v they_o never_o will_v they_o never_o can_v therefore_o until_o they_o can_v answer_v direct_o to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o none_o other_o but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a teach_v we_o whole_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o miracle_n and_o absent_a by_o miracle_n if_o they_o say_v true_a and_o so_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n fail_v than_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o wonder_n and_o so_o make_v they_o that_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o these_o their_o gross_a devise_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o folly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chap._n 15._o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v not_o meat_n only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n but_o drink_v also_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n in_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v because_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o give_v as_o well_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o apostle_n command_v they_o also_o aswell_o to_o take_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v practice_v this_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o 13._o sess_n 13._o do_v forbid_v it_o and_o command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o regard_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o
taste_n of_o christian_n divinity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n whereas_o in_o truth_n faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o that_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n we_o see_v what_o virtue_n the_o papist_n do_v attribute_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v call_v it_o and_o yet_o peter_n lombard_n their_o own_o friend_n 13._o li._n sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 18._o levit._fw-la 13._o out_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n concern_v leper_n who_o do_v only_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v clean_o or_o foul_a but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o leper_n or_o not_o leper_n do_v appoint_v also_o those_o limit_n unto_o the_o priest_n concern_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o rather_o show_v that_o such_o be_v their_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o sinner_n or_o void_a of_o sin_n which_o lesson_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o hierom_n but_o only_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n or_o not_o 16_o upon_o matth._n 16_o by_o which_o he_o learn_v and_o plain_o say_v even_o in_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v or_o loose_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o her_o consistory_n be_v not_o this_o flat_o to_o deny_v unto_o this_o their_o sacrament_n that_o work_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o it_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o they_o peter_n lombard_n that_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o sacrament_n and_o here_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v this_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o opinion_n do_v only_o show_v what_o man_n be_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o homily_n of_o repentance_n antioch_n hom._n 8._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n trust_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o thy_o repentance_n for_o thy_o repentance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a sin_n now_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o neiâ—â—_n oer_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a meaning_n neither_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o papi_v so_o bold_o without_o all_o proof_n thrust_v upon_o us._n for_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 3._o council_n triden_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 3._o &_o c_o but_o where_o be_v these_o word_n command_v bellarmine_n have_v find_v they_o in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 10._o de_fw-fr paâ—_n nit_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o power_n exercise_v by_o some_o external_a sign_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o whether_o they_o public_o or_o private_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o set_a form_n set_v down_o for_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v that_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o bellarmine_n scarce_o dare_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v 16._o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi cap._n 16._o that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o word_n but_o that_o these_o word_n i_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n will_v also_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n strive_v earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o place_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n we_o will_v ease_v he_o of_o some_o labour_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o remission_n that_o therein_o be_v do_v man_n be_v like_o a_o ruinous_a house_n that_o must_v always_o be_v repair_v by_o repentance_n paenitentia_fw-la hom._n 3._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n chrysostom_n pretty_o compare_v sin_n in_o man_n to_o a_o oak_n tree_n which_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o must_v strike_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o often_o yea_o he_o must_v never_o leave_v until_o it_o fall_v so_o must_v we_o fly_v always_o to_o this_o remedy_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o ten_o thousand_o of_o time_n if_o so_o often_o we_o offend_v yea_o always_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n therefore_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n only_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o have_v force_n and_o virtue_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o thereby_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remit_v of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o belong_v to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v now_o this_o forgiveness_n say_v the_o papist_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o shall_v prove_v that_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o we_o dare_v trust_v they_o and_o the_o less_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o other_o mean_n to_o apply_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o namely_o his_o word_n for_o apply_v whereof_o unto_o our_o conscience_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o every_o body_n then_o also_o have_v he_o give_v we_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o word_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o confident_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o more_o faithful_o to_o receive_v it_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o make_v more_o bold_a and_o strong_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o humble_a heart_n those_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n now_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o and_o namely_o this_o of_o penance_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o so_o strive_v for_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a after_o this_o one_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 10._o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o who_o because_o they_o afford_v he_o no_o plain_a proof_n he_o indevour_v to_o wring_v something_o from_o they_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o proof_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v from_o they_o as_o himself_o profess_v be_v either_o because_o that_o when_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n also_o or_o else_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o they_o both_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n then_o thus_o before_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o
command_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v so_o neither_o do_v himself_o practice_v it_o any_o more_o but_o that_o once_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n where_o he_o authorise_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o now_o for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o many_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a outward_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o think_v the_o give_n of_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o with_o bread_n to_o be_v more_o essential_a and_o effectual_a but_o also_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v and_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o ceremony_n to_o have_v sundry_a use_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o party_n ordain_v be_v by_o that_o ceremony_n notify_v unto_o the_o church_n second_o he_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o his_o call_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n by_o this_o common_a approbation_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n show_v three_o thereby_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n their_o sincere_a deal_n in_o their_o election_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n last_o the_o godly_a use_v many_o time_n in_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o name_v bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v short_a the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v good_a use_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v omit_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v neither_o use_n it_o nor_o command_n it_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o omit_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v account_v as_o simple_o necessary_a any_o thing_n not_o use_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o absurd_a and_o whereas_o they_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o receyve_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n i_o wonder_v that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o that_o both_o many_o be_v justify_v that_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n &_o many_o also_o that_o have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o grease_n and_o scrape_v be_v as_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o by_o likelihood_n as_o far_o from_o this_o justify_n grace_n as_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v seal_v in_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n commandment_n wherein_o they_o confess_v their_o want_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n but_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v give_v grace_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr ord_n sacra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o as_o command_v of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n god_n give_v g_o odd_a success_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n many_o strange_a part_n in_o samson_n jehu_n and_o other_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v god_n do_v not_o only_o prosper_v phinehas_n 25_o numb_a 25_o in_o that_o which_o he_o attempt_v against_o zimrie_n and_o cosby_n but_o commend_v the_o fact_n also_o and_o gracious_o reward_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o although_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o like_v of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o give_v good_a success_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v thus_o reason_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v neither_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o command_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o ordination_n may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cap._n 2._o li._n 1._o he_o can_v make_v priest_n without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o they_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a the_o outward_a sign_n the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n nothing_o in_o they_o hide_v nothing_o doubtful_a but_o because_o himself_o dare_v not_o well_o rest_n upon_o that_o answer_n he_o conclude_v that_o second_o chapter_n with_o another_o answer_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n when_o such_o frivolous_a conjecture_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v allege_v can_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n like_a to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o that_o point_n to_o that_o popish_a sacrament_n which_o belong_v but_o unto_o a_o few_o and_o even_o in_o this_o consist_v especial_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v genenerall_a testification_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o call_v ordination_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o as_o they_o call_v many_o other_o thing_n sacrament_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o receyve_v as_o sacrament_n â—_o de_fw-fr sacrat_fw-la ord_n li_n 1._o ca_fw-mi â—_o but_o say_v they_o the_o father_n compare_n ordination_n with_o baptism_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o that_o argument_n the_o father_n may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o respect_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v reiterated_a no_o more_o must_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o for_o every_o action_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v once_o for_o all_o appoint_v thereto_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n assure_v we_o of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o athough_o ordination_n be_v like_a to_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o invisible_a grace_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a no_o more_o than_o baptism_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n ordination_n be_v in_o some_o point_n like_o to_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o baptism_n be_v thus_o then_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v how_o weak_o they_o prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n who_o have_v neither_o scripture_n 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o nor_o father_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v that_o to_o popish_a ordination_n christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n but_o by_o their_o ordination_n the_o popish_a priest_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n execute_v their_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n and_o their_o epistle_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n on_o
together_o two_o into_o one_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v the_o join_v together_o not_o of_o mind_n or_o heart_n only_o but_o of_o body_n also_o yea_o matrim_n li._n 1._o chap._n 5_o de_fw-fr sacram._n matrim_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o such_o marriage_n as_o have_v not_o copulation_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v so_o be_v marry_v and_o how_o his_o fellow_n will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o count_v themselves_o most_o perfect_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o that_o unperfect_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o know_v sinner_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o order_v those_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o saint_n basil_n perchance_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n since_o master_n bellar._n do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v virginitate_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n direct_v have_v manifest_o join_v their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessity_n worthy_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v follow_v those_o heart_n so_o unite_v wherein_o this_o learned_a father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o whosoever_o may_v in_o heart_n be_v join_v unto_o another_o as_o to_o his_o wife_n may_v also_o in_o body_n be_v join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o continue_v marry_v 5._o cap._n 5._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n as_o saint_n basill_n here_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o man_n have_v they_o not_o infirmity_n can_v they_o who_o this_o day_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o such_o assault_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o wanton_a lust_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n likewise_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v also_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o in_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n no_o body_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n 31_o mat._n 19.11_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 7_o 17_o de_n monac_n li._n 2._o cap._n 31_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellar._n confess_v it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o promise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v within_o our_o own_o reach_n if_o it_o be_v care_n it_o be_v too_o much_o wickedness_n and_o too_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o require_v it_o so_o as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o their_o clergy_n yea_o but_o they_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o needs_o must_v be_v believe_v 21_o de_fw-fr cler._n li._n 1_o cap._n 21_o and_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o namely_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o will_n and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v live_v continent_o if_o himself_o will_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a speak_v more_o large_o hereafter_o but_o now_o for_o this_o bold_a and_o gross_a affirmation_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o never_o can_v have_v come_v from_o any_o man_n unless_o either_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o his_o heart_n be_v either_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o senselessness_n that_o it_o can_v feel_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o so_o bend_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o although_o he_o know_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n their_o complaint_n their_o sigh_n yea_o their_o tear_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o sin_v willing_o or_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o careful_o in_o their_o way_n s._n paul_n then_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v liar_n who_o for_o his_o part_n do_v testify_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 19_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o but_o i_o find_v no_o way_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n will_v fain_o not_o have_v do_v evil_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o say_v we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v then_o be_v we_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v the_o young_a widow_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o strive_v for_o it_o 5.14_o 1._o tim._n 5.14_o but_o to_o marry_v and_o do_v such_o duty_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o let_v we_o but_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v indifferent_o and_o without_o partiality_n how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o sigh_v we_o may_v just_o tremble_v â—â—_o d_o quake_v for_o fear_n if_o he_o complain_v and_o mourn_v we_o may_v in_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o for_o his_o weakness_n shall_v be_v find_v strength_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o readiness_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o seek_v find_v so_o that_o they_o ask_v and_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o call_n but_o to_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o more_o angellicall_a life_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o ask_v without_o our_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o to_o despise_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v vouchedsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o treasure_n be_v great_a that_o we_o who_o be_v god_n minister_n do_v carry_v although_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a goodness_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o be_v not_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o this_o excellent_a word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o single_a life_n or_o marriage_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o well_o then_o we_o see_v beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n but_o look_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v let_v we_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o crave_v god_n good_a spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v i_o trust_v that_o neither_o to_o live_v unmarried_a without_o burn_v in_o lust_n be_v in_o our_o power_n neither_o yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o any_o shall_v strive_v for_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o gift_n let_v we_o yet_o further_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v in_o marriage_n himer_n cens_fw-la col_fw-fr dial_n 3_o ad_fw-la himer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o as_o pope_n sericius_n say_v for_o such_o to_o marry_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o in_o pollution_n and_o that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 3._o censur_n col_fw-fr dial_n 3._o yea_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o jesuite_n of_o colen_n call_v it_o the_o life_n of_o sardanapalus_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v but_o more_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o plain_a atheist_n be_v that_o say_n of_o that_o man_n of_o colen_n that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o hundred_o harlot_n one_o after_o another_o than_o one_o wife_n and_o our_o country_n man_n doctor_n smith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o vow_n and_o single_a life_n 8_o d._n smith_n objection_n 8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o
say_v that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v somewhat_o wound_v themselves_o 1._o cap_n 1._o both_o because_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v less_o than_o institute_v and_o also_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la vnct._n cap._n 2._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n proove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james._n he_o can_v find_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o outward_a sign_n sign_n the_o outward_a sign_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o annoyl_v now_o for_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v especial_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o sign_n of_o health_n of_o body_n while_o god_n leave_v with_o his_o church_n that_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a annoyle_n they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n will_v have_v it_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o say_v saint_n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n master_n bellarmine_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n as_o they_o be_v many_o time_n although_o not_o always_o 9.3_o john_n 9.3_o as_o by_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n it_o appear_v he_o promise_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o let_n or_o hindrance_n and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o sickness_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v sin_n or_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james._n but_o to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o send_v affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v neither_o his_o parent_n 9.33_o john_n 9.33_o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v cease_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v especial_o serve_v to_o make_v this_o oil_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o conditional_a whereas_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o deed_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o certain_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o true_a comfort_n thus_o then_o see_v sickness_n sometime_o come_v of_o sin_n sometime_o of_o other_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o elder_n make_v their_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o who_o they_o so_o oynt_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o also_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v especial_o regard_v in_o this_o ceremony_n but_o bodily_a health_n the_o father_n afore_o name_v do_v prove_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n mark_v his_o gospel_n do_v practice_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o saint_n james_n command_v sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v find_v then_o we_o see_v that_o all_o this_o whole_a building_n hang_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o one_o only_a authority_n and_o that_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v rack_v beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n receyve_v and_o read_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o less_o force_n have_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o annoyl_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v far_o unlike_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o better_a like_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o another_o oynt_v than_o the_o apostle_n use_v mark_v eth_z sixth_o chapter_n 2_o cap._n 2_o because_o as_o he_o say_v luther_n caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n do_v take_v both_o place_n for_o one_o anoint_v even_o so_o do_v i_o and_o that_o with_o much_o better_a reason_n mislike_v the_o popish_a anoyl_a because_o it_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o jeremie_n speak_v 18._o li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o that_o they_o redeem_v their_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n or_o travel_n pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o ointment_n be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v 16._o cap._n 16._o they_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v die_v so_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o use_v water_n also_o with_o their_o oil_n although_o they_o differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a by_o many_o degree_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o heretic_n as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o this_o point_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unct_n li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o but_o after_o this_o great_a scarcity_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o work_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavourie_a before_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n &_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o maintain_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o defend_v yea_o commend_v the_o action_n of_o such_o godless_a man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o infidel_n 57_o sess_n 6._o can_n 57_o but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o accurse_a that_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v true_o sin_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v lest_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o her_o own_o colour_n and_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n by_o work_n will_v seem_v more_o absurd_a but_o if_o the_o work_n of_o graceless_a and_o godless_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n how_o much_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o will_v first_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v good_a work_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o so_o sincere_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a but_o that_o it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n mislike_v those_o opinion_n that_o commend_v the_o work_n even_o of_o infidel_n yea_o attribute_v some_o merit_n unto_o they_o as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o only_o accurse_v they_o that_o account_n they_o to_o be_v sin_n 1552._o sleiden_n comment_n li._n 23._o an._n 1552._o and_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n read_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v honest_o be_v save_v which_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o antichristian_a council_n that_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o protestants_n to_o that_o council_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a like_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o accurse_v that_o doctrine_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o no_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v but_o as_o andradius_fw-la tell_v we_o 3._o orthodoxarum_fw-la explicat_fw-la li._n 3._o have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o they_o will_v of_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o only_a that_o council_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o once_o think_v of_o but_o all_o other_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v very_o tolerable_a be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n only_o must_v not_o speak_v and_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o foolish_a man_n may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n nothing_o like_o a_o grave_n divine_n which_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n search_v out_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o foolish_a &_o wrangle_a sophister_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o contend_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o say_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v inquire_v what_o knowledge_n of_o moral_a virtue_n man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n general_a help_n 1._o de_fw-fr gram_n &_o libero_fw-la aâ—_n bit_n li._n 5._o cap._n 1._o of_o two_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v one_o and_o why_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o say_v he_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n mislike_v it_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v though_o these_o pretend_a catholic_n do_v manifest_o and_o wilful_o gainsay_v and_o withstand_v many_o thing_n most_o consonant_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o like_v of_o it_o it_o be_v cause_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o only_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v foolish_a and_o dangerous_a 2.1_o jam._n 2.1_o saint_n james_n give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o to_o like_v or_o mislike_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o profess_v that_o general_a reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o persuasion_n come_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o other_o particular_a reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 9_o cap._n 9_o god_n be_v say_v many_o time_n to_o reward_v the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n sin_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o sin_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n if_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o first_o proposition_n the_o weakness_n thereof_o will_v soon_o appear_v for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v reward_v of_o god_n for_o proof_n whereof_o his_o first_o example_n be_v of_o the_o midwife_n 1.21.17_o exod._n 1.21.17_o that_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o travail_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n have_v in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o before_o also_o why_o then_o do_v he_o reckon_v they_o among_o infidel_n then_o also_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o say_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n apply_v not_o to_o the_o midwife_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o family_n 19_o ezech._n 27.18_o 19_o the_o second_o example_n be_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o his_o army_n as_o their_o wage_n egypt_n for_o their_o service_n which_o they_o do_v against_o tyre_n which_o service_n against_o tyre_n if_o master_n bellarm_n can_v commend_v in_o nabuchadnezar_a as_o a_o good_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v only_o regard_v unto_o his_o own_o cruel_a and_o proud_a affection_n he_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evil_n his_o three_o and_o last_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n 4.24_o daniel_n 4.24_o wherein_o daniel_n give_v council_n to_o nabuchadnezar_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v more_o fit_a place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o although_o therefore_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o his_o mayor_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v such_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o and_o prosper_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o his_o own_o glory_n allude_v unto_o the_o wage_n that_o servant_n have_v for_o their_o work_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o best_a yet_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v sin_n i_o grant_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o but_o in_o every_o action_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o that_o nabuchadnezar_a do_v
to_o our_o malady_n but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v justify_v yea_o 6._o bellar._n the_o iustif_a li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o con._n trid._n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o orth._n explica_fw-la li._n 6._o and_o that_o faith_n do_v somewhat_o merit_v our_o justification_n because_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o hart_n to_o justification_n or_o as_o andradradius_fw-la say_v because_o it_o go_v before_o to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n to_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o for_o our_o justification_n only_o upon_o christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o question_n be_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n sinner_n but_o also_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n have_v that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n 13._o rom._n 7.27_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v sin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a damn_a and_o hate_v of_o god_n whether_o i_o say_v we_o be_v such_o sinner_n shall_v appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v cover_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n account_v we_o or_o in_o that_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n or_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o us._n we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v we_o christ_n i_o say_v with_o all_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1.7_o ephe._n 1.7_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o in_o this_o assurance_n we_o stand_v even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n without_o fear_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8.33.34_o rom._n 8.33.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v us._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_a persuasion_n we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n account_v righteous_a elsewhere_o even_o before_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o baptism_n sin_n be_v so_o kill_v within_o we_o justification_n popish_a justification_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o do_v merit_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n 22.18_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o imputation_n gen._n 22.18_o and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v make_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v before_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n i_o say_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v all_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v affirm_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n obtain_v be_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o make_v they_o holy_a yet_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 9.9_o hep._n 9.9_o do_v work_v so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v account_v clean_o and_o may_v serve_v before_o he_o even_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o be_v account_v clean_o and_o without_o sin_n 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o have_v by_o he_o access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v three_o this_o justification_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o david_n 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 103.3_o psal_n 103.3_o because_o say_v he_o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n it_o be_v promise_v by_o jeremie_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 31.34_o jere._n 31.34_o and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o the_o prophet_n hose_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o 14.2_o hose_n 14.2_o say_v thus_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o where_o this_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o bid_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o can_v help_v they_o can_v merit_v yet_o come_v with_o good_a word_n be_v suitor_n for_o grace_n four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o &_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v learned_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a 4.3.11_o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 4.3.11_o last_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o inherent_a justification_n which_o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o or_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v work_n in_o general_a from_o justification_n 4._o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.11_o rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o work_n that_o abraham_n do_v after_o his_o first_o calling_n when_o now_o he_o be_v regenerate_v even_o then_o i_o say_v attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o his_o work_n and_o likewise_o for_o his_o own_o work_n long_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o he_o reject_v they_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o little_o do_v he_o trust_v unto_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o he_o count_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o depend_v on_o that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o popish_a pharisee_n dream_n of_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o our_o work_n 5.19_o master_n bellar._n his_o proof_n for_o inherent_a justice_n de_fw-fr iustif_a li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o rom._n 5.19_o and_o what_o want_n through_o our_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v just_a of_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3.24.25_o rom._n 3.24.25_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o place_n by_o grace_n master_n bellarmine_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o infuse_v into_o we_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v
go_v among_o the_o wil-worshippings_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o although_o now_o to_o make_v some_o fair_a show_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o 17._o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a intercessor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n itself_o have_v vow_v and_o perform_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o their_o deliverance_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o help_v 1443._o act._n &_o mon._n pag._n 1117._o 1443._o and_o these_o man_n have_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o good_a devotion_n and_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o some_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a thing_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n compile_v by_o bonaventure_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v lady_n yea_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o of_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o testify_v against_o themselves_o of_o that_o superstitious_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o now_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v they_o rather_o god_n than_o mediator_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v will_v to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o show_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n or_o when_o unto_o she_o they_o pray_v thus_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n help_v we_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o examine_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v their_o own_o fellow_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o wrest_v they_o 3_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr theol._n loci_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 3_o for_o eckius_fw-la a_o stout_a papist_n do_v frank_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_o command_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o melchior_n canus_n better_a learned_a than_o he_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o plain_o nor_o yet_o covert_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v god_n word_n but_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o argument_n pâ—_n oove_z that_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o wrest_a as_o may_v appear_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n that_o this_o commandment_n haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v even_o of_o he_o of_o who_o somewhat_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v mediator_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o 15_o eckius_fw-la in_o ench._n cap._n 15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o baggage_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n say_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o another_o shift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v but_o intercessor_n by_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o how_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n by_o christ_n for_o us._n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o neither_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n his_o only_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v now_o as_o catholic_a that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o perchance_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o proove_v well_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v especial_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v leave_v without_o witness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 17_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17_o well_o then_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o our_o immediate_a mediator_n to_o god_n and_o no_o saint_n no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v plentiful_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mediator_n by_o or_o to_o christ_n for_o us._n first_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o who_o rule_n for_o life_n and_o religion_n the_o word_n â—â—_o st_o be_v second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v three_o to_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n do_v show_v that_o they_o fear_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o by_o himself_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o our_o request_n do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o other_o see_v he_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o if_o i_o do_v pray_v if_o he_o bid_v i_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o promise_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v and_o to_o open_v will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 2.17_o hebr._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a 18_o 18_o and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 4.15_o ebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v 16_o 16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o i_o say_v our_o own_o self_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v us._n for_o he_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.28_o matt._n 11.28_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v we_o so_o love_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o send_v mediator_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o entreat_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a persuasion_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n seek_v to_o remove_v as_o they_o that_o do_v read_v his_o
work_n may_v find_v 5._o in_o matth_n hom._n 5._o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o salvation_n not_o so_o much_o at_o other_o entreaty_n as_o at_o our_o own_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n .43_o mat._n 15.23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luk._n 7_o luk._n 23_o 4â—_n .43_o the_o sinful_a woman_n and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o own_o suit_n obtain_v paradise_n and_o chrysostome_n seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v sue_v for_o ourselves_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o please_v god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v other_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o our_o own_o conversation_n how_o we_o do_v live_v whereas_o if_o ourselves_o only_a must_n of_o necessity_n entreat_v god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o that_o with_o great_a confidence_n we_o may_v come_v to_o entreat_v he_o this_o good_a seed_n of_o invocate_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n continue_v about_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o envious_a man_n at_o the_o last_o while_o god_n servant_n be_v asleep_a do_v sow_v that_o evil_a seed_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o some_o do_v like_o well_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o mislike_v also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v collyridiani_n 79_o haeres_fw-la 79_o who_o offer_v a_o bun_n or_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o of_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v their_o wax_n candle_n yea_o many_o time_n very_o precious_a thing_n unto_o their_o saint_n but_o epiphanius_n compare_v such_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o one_o only_a god_n and_o say_v this_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o live_v and_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v she_o worship_v neither_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n 15_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 15_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n reprove_v that_o heresy_n because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o but_o the_o place_n be_v marvelous_a strong_a against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o superstitious_a service_n for_o epiphanius_n gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o they_o make_v she_o a_o god_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v or_o call_v she_o a_o god_n for_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o one_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v to_o she_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v to_o their_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o any_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o our_o papist_n do_v let_v it_o be_v examine_v they_o offer_v bunne_n or_o take_v in_o her_o name_n the_o papist_n do_v offer_v sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o and_o the_o costly_a the_o priest_n think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n some_o woman_n use_v to_o trim_a some_o wagon_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o a_o sheet_n and_o for_o certain_a day_n will_v set_v there_o some_o bread_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o her_o name_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o papist_n make_v many_o as_o pretty_a show_n as_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o saint_n have_v their_o day_n set_v down_o for_o it_o the_o woman_n also_o do_v with_o those_o heretic_n celebrate_v those_o holy_a mystery_n how_o many_o religious_a order_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o lady_n as_o they_o do_v term_v she_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v but_o our_o papist_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o heretic_n go_v as_o near_o i_o warrant_v you_o to_o make_v their_o saint_n god_n as_o ever_o do_v the_o collyridians_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o how_o do_v epiphanius_n confute_v this_o heresy_n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v adore_v if_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n must_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n because_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o our_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a 24_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o we_o know_v orat._n in_o sulitt_v in_o genes_n hom_n 29._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 24_o must_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o saint_n basil_n define_v it_o a_o request_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o talk_n with_o god_n or_o as_o damascene_fw-la do_v write_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o crave_n of_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a that_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v lest_o in_o steed_n of_o good_a we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o our_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o talk_v neither_o can_v our_o mind_n ascend_v in_o prayer_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wing_n to_o help_v it_o up_o therefore_o chrysostome_n exhort_v unto_o sobriety_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o will_v have_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n 29._o in_o genes_n hom_n 29._o that_o our_o mind_n may_v accompany_v our_o word_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v lest_o our_o prayer_n turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n 14.26_o 1._o cor._n 14.26_o thus_o than_o i_o reason_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o be_v not_o do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v saint_n paul_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 278._o regal_a breviores_fw-la quaest_n 278._o than_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v for_o when_o say_v basil_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v doubtless_o without_o fruit_n because_o none_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o question_n say_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n 278._o quaest_n 278._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o prayer_n he_o compare_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o taste_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o say_v that_o man_n hear_v profitable_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v that_o then_o we_o pray_v with_o fruit_n when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o understand_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o our_o mouth_n taste_v our_o meat_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v which_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n trouble_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o view_v many_o answer_n scarce_o any_o can_v please_v he_o 16_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o common_a prayer_n but_o of_o such_o spiritual_a song_n as_o themselves_o make_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o he_o that_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v will_v not_o only_o that_o such_o spiritual_a
pagan_n have_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o that_o popish_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o point_n they_o be_v so_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o one_o birth_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o like_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o 8._o de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2_o cap._n 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2_o cap._n 8._o a_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a likeness_n but_o the_o popish_a image_n be_v false_a likeness_n therefore_o they_o be_v idol_n first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v like_o a_o age_a man_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n like_v well_o of_o be_v but_o a_o false_a likeness_n for_o grey_a heir_n and_o age_n be_v rather_o a_o token_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o picture_n fit_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n majesty_n and_o show_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o powerful_a yea_o but_o god_n appear_v say_v m._n bellarm._n to_o daniel_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n â—_o daniel_n 7._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bid_v not_o daniel_n paint_v he_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o shape_n to_o daniel_n only_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o sundry_a shape_n not_o often_o in_o one_o sort_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a similitude_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a likeness_n for_o his_o very_a shape_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v not_o by_o they_o express_v but_o one_o paint_v he_o after_o one_o sort_n another_o after_o another_o sort_n but_o the_o especial_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n or_o instruction_n by_o can_v be_v paint_v his_o godliness_n of_o life_n &_o his_o office_n of_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o grave_a can_v grave_n the_o painter_n can_v paint_v these_o be_v lively_o describe_v in_o god_n book_n but_o they_o that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o image_n care_v lest_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o image_n can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o some_o other_o mettle_n make_v like_o a_o man_n which_o can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o help_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a likeness_n but_o false_a also_o be_v such_o image_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o the_o eye_n behold_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hinder_v more_o heavenly_a cogitation_n 2.18_o false_a because_o they_o entice_v to_o lie_n jer._n 10.14.15_o habac._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremie_n their_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o workâ—_n of_o error_n what_o profit_v the_o image_n say_v god_n by_o habacucke_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n these_o book_n then_o they_o be_v of_o a_o false_a print_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o but_o as_o be_v idol_n even_o so_o be_v these_o image_n false_a likeness_n 10._o de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evang_v li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v s._n augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a falsehood_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n with_o a_o fair_a show_n to_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n last_o they_o be_v like_a in_o name_n also_o which_o thing_n although_o m._n bell._n &_o other_o will_v fain_o deny_v yet_o g._n martin_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n 20._o against_o our_o english_a translat_n ca._n 3._o sect_n 15._o in_o exod._n 20._o can_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n idolum_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o caietanus_n also_o another_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n alone_o although_o m._n bellar._n censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v so_o general_a 7._o de_fw-fr imag_n li._n 2_o cap._n 7._o as_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o image_n or_o idol_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o small_a difference_n sometime_o their_o name_n show_v and_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v as_o vanity_n lie_n abomination_n yea_o dirty_a and_o dungie_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o make_v grave_v or_o melt_a sometime_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v in_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v call_v fleabog_n 106.36_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 5_o psal_n 106.36_o and_o where_o gregory_n martin_n translate_v they_o serve_v grave_v idol_n the_o word_n signify_v vexation_n because_o idol_n bring_v vexation_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v very_o general_a and_o therefore_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v gr._n martin_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o translate_n 20.4_o ca._n 3._o sect_n 20._o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o word_n do_v so_o well_o bear_v it_o that_o even_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o allow_v so_o well_o of_o do_v often_o translate_v that_o very_a word_n image_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n 23.14_o 2._o king_n 11_o 1â—_n ezec._n 7.20_o &_o 16.19_o ezec._n 23.14_o the_o idolatrous_a image_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o that_o word_n which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n most_o proper_o signify_v a_o likeness_n or_o image_n do_v their_o old_a translation_n translate_v a_o idol_n 5._o de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o cap._n 5._o if_o this_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o idol_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o do_v for_o tselamim_v which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v likeness_n or_o image_n that_o latin_a translation_n call_v simulacra_fw-la idol_n 2._o cron._n 34.3_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o else_o where_o if_o the_o old_a translator_n may_v indifferent_o use_v the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n why_o may_v not_o our_o translatour_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o must_v by_o and_o by_o be_v falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n and_o more_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o nice_a difference_n mark_v the_o place_n that_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o habacucke_n 2.18_o habak_v 2.18_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o make_v image_n &_o that_o grave_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o one_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o translate_v that_o place_n what_o profit_v the_o grave_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v grave_v it_o a_o melt_a thing_n and_o a_o false_a image_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v that_o a_o image_n which_o before_o he_o do_v translate_v as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n signify_v a_o grave_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o us._n well_o then_o image_n and_o idol_n agree_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n form_n unabilitie_n use_n definition_n and_o name_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o nest_n and_o whelp_n of_o one_o litter_n one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o also_o consider_v how_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o idol_n be_v describe_v and_o compare_v those_o description_n with_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o their_o image_n 115.4.5.6_o psal_n 115.4.5.6_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n
this_o caveat_n that_o m._n bellarmine_n give_v 22_o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 22_o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n know_v so_o much_o perchance_o m._n bellarmine_n doubt_v whether_o that_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v true_a 20_o ibid._n cap._n 20_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o it_o represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n indeed_o these_o their_o rule_n can_v never_o prove_v good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o thing_n true_a that_o tert._n say_v monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o it_o do_v forbid_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o answer_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n please_v themselves_o in_o such_o service_n as_o they_o have_v devise_v 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o their_o opinion_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a that_o but_o to_o show_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o shun_v they_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o afflict_a mind_n which_o will_v give_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o a_o little_a comfort_n unto_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v they_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n when_o fain_o they_o will_v ask_v but_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o and_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o for_o if_o their_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n at_o their_o best_a leisure_n can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o their_o stock_n and_o stone_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o fear_n know_v in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o way_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n o_o wretched_a man_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la why_o bring_v thou_o a_o offering_n with_o thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o offer_v or_o entreat_v why_o do_v thou_o lay_v on_o thy_o sacrifice_n thou_o thyself_o come_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n thou_o have_v there_o offer_v thy_o own_o salvation_n thy_o hope_n in_o those_o wicked_a fire_n thou_o have_v burn_v thy_o faith_n even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o those_o miserable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o such_o vanity_n that_o their_o own_o imagination_n shall_v punish_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n 50.11_o prover._n 1_o 3â—_n prover._n 22.8_o esa_n 50.11_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n and_o see_v by_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v kindle_v what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v chap._n 30._o the_o protestant_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n so_o be_v fast_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a or_o a_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v delight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_n be_v what_o fast_v be_v any_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o fast_n as_o upon_o sudden_a or_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o godly_a have_v use_v &_o not_o from_o flesh_n only_o or_o from_o certain_a meat_n we_o must_v therefore_o fast_o not_o think_v thereby_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o tame_v ourselves_o i_o mean_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o time_n more_o unrulye_a than_o be_v expedient_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o may_v more_o earnest_o come_v unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v also_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v to_o be_v either_o when_o we_o see_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a or_o danger_n at_o hand_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n like_o the_o raven_a fowl_n that_o virgil_n speak_v of_o who_o defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v do_v also_o with_o their_o superstition_n pollute_v this_o christian_n and_o necessary_a exercise_n partly_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o fast_v a_o chief_a regard_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o meat_n reject_v other_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o fast_n and_o those_o many_o time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v such_o particular_a occasion_n as_o may_v force_v man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o esteem_v fast_v to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o appease_v fast_v there_o be_v public_a and_o private_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o other_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mockery_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o civil_a abstinence_n which_o in_o some_o politic_a respect_n be_v command_v among_o we_o and_o be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o fast_n but_o of_o those_o fast_n only_o do_v i_o entreat_v which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o that_o superstitious_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v may_v more_o use_v it_o and_o shun_v that_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a manner_n of_o fast_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o fast_v be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o deny_v the_o body_n that_o whereby_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o make_v wanton_a and_o rebellious_a sometime_o some_o imminent_a danger_n which_o we_o see_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o not_o far_o of_o or_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v move_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n public_a and_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n 4.16_o judg._n 20.26_o hest_n 4.16_o for_o some_o fast_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v fast_o so_o three_o day_n together_o as_o hester_n command_v the_o jew_n then_o be_v there_o another_o kind_n of_o fast_o wherein_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drinck_n but_o from_o delicate_a fare_n 2.3_o 2._o sam._n 12.17_o â—_o cro._n 10.12_o dan._n 10_o 2.3_o so_o david_n fast_v seven_o day_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a so_o also_o do_v the_o people_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o daniel_n fast_v three_o week_n all_o which_o time_n he_o do_v nether_a eat_v pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n private_a fast_n although_o not_o always_o for_o we_o see_v the_o people_n do_v fast_o after_o saul_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o seem_v public_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n perchance_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o anna_n who_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o fast_v we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o example_n joshua_n 7._o judge_n 20._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v in_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o this_o point_n that_o that_o viperous_a generation_n of_o popish_a tyrant_n and_o traitor_n seek_v so_o many_o way_n by_o poison_v fire_n murder_a and_o all_o villainous_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o most_o quiet_a government_n and_o happy_a day_n of_o so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a a_o prince_n of_o who_o most_o gentle_a
for_o i_o trust_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n which_o also_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o his_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o arg._n 5_o 18_o ca._n 18_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o command_v and_o without_o free_a will_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o four_o argument_n 2_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 2_o but_o because_o master_v bellarmine_n do_v prove_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o very_o strong_o as_o himself_o say_v because_o saint_n augustine_n use_v that_o very_a reason_n to_o prove_v free_a will_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o place_n see_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o precept_n be_v needful_a though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o now_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o free_a will_n precept_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o amongst_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o think_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o themselves_o for_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v though_o free_a will_n be_v deny_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o although_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o nay_o rather_o we_o have_v free_a wil._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n have_v we_o that_o free_a will_n that_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a no_o 9_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 9_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v lose_v man_z not_o use_v well_o freewill_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o what_o then_o a_o will_n free_v from_o that_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o will_n that_o now_o have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o altogether_o delight_v in_o evil_a as_o before_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o in_o vain_a be_v exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o free_v from_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o plkasure_n in_o good_a thing_n well_o may_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o then_o be_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v but_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o delight_n therein_o and_o have_v this_o willingness_n god_n must_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v fulfil_v our_o will_n the_o sixth_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n 1â—_n arg._n 6._o ca._n 1â—_n it_o have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n god_n make_v promise_n unto_o we_o under_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n a_o mockery_n and_o not_o a_o promise_n not_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o in_o such_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o creation_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o because_o master_n bellarmine_n think_v it_o so_o scornful_a a_o thing_n that_o god_n shouln_v make_v promise_n under_o such_o condition_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o i_o will_v he_o will_v consider_v with_o himself_o where_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o in_o good_a no_o for_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o give_v we_o abilite_n to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o in_o our_o creation_n no_o we_o be_v make_v good_a be_v it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v pure_a just_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o then_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o true_o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o by_o sin_n rob_v of_o that_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o once_o before_o we_o have_v if_o then_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o condition_n be_v by_o our_o own_o fault_n god_n may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v when_o first_o we_o become_v his_o debtor_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v god_n promise_v upon_o condition_n therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o the_o condition_n do_v but_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o what_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o yea_o and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o end_n neither_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v that_o of_o we_o now_o which_o once_o we_o can_v have_v perform_v and_o may_v still_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o ourselves_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v reason_v true_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o many_o and_o great_a promise_n if_o we_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o obey_v he_o strive_v i_o say_v by_o prayer_n by_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n and_o by_o all_o godly_a exercise_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o indeed_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o obey_v but_o yet_o not_o free_a will_n because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o tentation_n without_o and_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v but_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n enarratione_n in_o psa_fw-la 109._o enarratione_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v augustine_n that_o god_n make_v his_o son_n to_o show_v the_o way_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o way_n itself_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v by_o he_o rule_v thou_o that_o go_v by_o himself_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o walk_v alone_o in_o those_o way_n we_o be_v as_o babe_n that_o can_v go_v by_o themselves_o arg._n 7._o &_o 8._o his_o seven_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o 30.14_o ca._n 20._o &_o 21._o deut._n 30.14_o and_o need_v not_o be_v answer_v again_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whereupon_o he_o especial_o rest_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o seven_o argument_n and_o for_o interpretation_n whereof_o he_o invei_v against_o master_n caluine_n moses_n say_v or_o god_n by_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v moses_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o keep_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n m._n bellarmine_n be_v but_o too_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o too_o ready_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o 11._o verse_n 11._o neither_o far_o off_o he_o proove_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o to_o get_v it_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n can_v find_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o word_n chris_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o travel_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n ser_n 17._o not_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o easiness_n of_o perform_v or_o do_v it_o but_o most_o plain_o say_v theophilact_v ten_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o ten_o god_n commandment_n o_o thou_o jew_n be_v before_o thy_o eye_n neither_o shall_v thou_o need_v that_o thou_o may_v find_v and_o enjoy_v it_o either_o to_o climb_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v show_v thou_o all_o thing_n how_o impudent_o soever_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n dare_v affirm_v that_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n allege_v especial_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v flat_a against_o he_o 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n apply_v it_o also_o to_o
his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n arg._n 9_o his_o nine_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 22_o ca._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o that_o talk_n which_o god_n have_v with_o cain_n before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o freewill_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o cain_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n that_o write_v 2_o in_o dialog_n 2_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n will_v be_v therein_o my_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v condenm_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o because_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n do_v then_o fall_v to_o try_v how_o their_o proof_n will_v warrant_v their_o doctrine_n so_o must_v i_o here_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o say_v if_o then_o saint_n hilary_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n haeres_fw-la in_o commonitor_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n warn_v us._n first_o then_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n if_o the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n than_o this_o word_n it_o which_o be_v the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o he_o or_o he_o as_o we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v the_o word_n sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o those_o relative_n although_o it_o go_v next_o they_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n unlearned_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o that_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o cain_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o brother_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o his_o not_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v question_v with_o cain_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o pacify_v he_o because_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v still_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n unto_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v 3.16_o cap._n 3.16_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v here_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o here_o that_o there_o he_o do_v how_o abel_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o elder_a brother_n confer_v the_o word_n together_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o agree_v second_o how_o impertinen_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o cain_n god_n have_v reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o know_v his_o fury_n towards_o his_o brother_n yea_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o three_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v strong_o confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o cain_n have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n weaken_v and_o so_o clog_v that_o they_o can_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a than_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o sin_n how_o can_v god_n say_v that_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n be_v a_o graceless_a and_o cruel_a man_n yea_o the_o event_n do_v present_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v that_o cain_n shall_v subdue_v sin_n the_o event_n be_v so_o plain_a contrary_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o godly_a father_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n then_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o for_o his_o second_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o not_o be_v canonical_a 16._o eccle._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v free_a will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o that_o especial_o the_o place_n mention_v do_v entreat_v 23_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o now_o certain_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v whereunto_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v answer_n the_o first_o out_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n have_v show_v they_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o god_n word_n in_o obey_v whereof_o be_v life_n 19_o deut._n 30_o 19_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o death_n he_o then_o add_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherein_o moses_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o show_v what_o they_o can_v effectual_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a as_o for_o that_o of_o josue_n 24.15_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v when_o josue_n who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v they_o unto_o god_n he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n if_o themselves_o will_v for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o serve_v god_n may_v by_o this_o their_o own_o voluntary_a submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v urge_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o sincere_o as_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n appear_v and_o this_o choice_n also_o be_v rather_o what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o our_o own_o power_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o to_o eschew_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o choice_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n i_o and_o my_o house_n